Selected quad for the lemma: grace_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
grace_n	faith_n	justify_v	sanctification_n	2,387	5	10.2932	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A74995	A glass of justification, or The vvork of faith with povver. Wherein the apostles doctrine touching justification without the deeds of the law, is opened; and the sence in which gospel-obedience, as well as faith, is necessary to justification, is stated. Wherein also the nature of that dead faith is detected, by which multitudes that hope for salvation are (as is to be feared) deceived; and the true nature and distinguishing properties of the faith of Gods elect, is handled. Finally, the doctrine of the imputation of faith for righteousness is herein also briefly discussed; and the great wisdom and folly of men about the proof of their faith, touched ... By William Allen, a poor servant to the Lord Jesus.	Allen, William, d. 1686.	1658 (1658)	Wing A1065; Thomason E948_7; ESTC R207578	191,802	230

preparation_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n draw_v nigh_o and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a be_v sure_a you_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v without_o your_o wedding_n garment_n by_o faith_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n imagine_v yourselves_o at_o the_o next_o door_n of_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o day_n let_v thought_n of_o it_o and_o of_o your_o account_n then_o to_o be_v take_v keep_v you_o company_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o your_o buy_n sell_v eat_a drink_v yea_o in_o all_o your_o converse_n and_o communication_n with_o man_n follow_v god_n with_o incessant_a prayer_n to_o fill_v your_o soul_n brim_n full_a with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o weight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v hold_v much_o communion_n with_o your_o own_o weakness_n and_o do_v not_o trust_v yourselves_o at_o the_o least_o distance_n from_o god_n abide_v under_o his_o shadow_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a way_n of_o please_v he_o be_v always_o confident_a of_o his_o strength_n to_o subdue_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o carry_v you_o on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o you_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o perfection_n may_v be_v your_o present_a portion_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v you_o upon_o the_o best_a term_n for_o future_a glory_n be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o more_o strength_n from_o christ_n to_o serve_v you_o upon_o yet_o better_a term_n in_o the_o dear_a concernment_n of_o your_o precious_a soul_n while_o he_o be_v william_n allen_n april_n 13._o 1658._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a but_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o work_n as_o any_o way_n interress_v or_o concern_v in_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n may_v possible_o prejudice_v this_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o good_a people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o good_a friend_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v so_o frequent_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n justification_n to_o prevent_v which_o i_o shall_v entreat_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o interess_n those_o work_n in_o man_n justification_n which_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o grace_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v and_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o interest_n any_o other_o work_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o evangelical_a work_n in_o the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o justify_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o reject_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n as_o do_v that_o to_o justify_v which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_a and_o alone_o to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n whether_o work_v or_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o justification_n will_v render_v christ_n undertake_v in_o that_o behalf_n incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a and_o disparage_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n build_v thereon_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v the_o error_n into_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v run_v gal._n 5.4_o and_o 2.21_o and_o therefore_o all_o care_n must_v he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v aught_o of_o that_o to_o work_n or_o faith_n either_o which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n blood_n though_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o can_v from_o this_o instant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n become_v as_o holy_a in_o nature_n and_o life_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v damnable_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n in_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o depend_v upon_o this_o holiness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o gospel_n work_v of_o any_o man_n live_v to_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o they_o as_o to_o this_o nor_o may_v with_o safety_n any_o more_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o than_o he_o that_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o cast_v himself_o as_o entire_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o atonement_n purgation_n from_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v or_o as_o any_o poor_a forlorn_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n before_o he_o have_v actual_o accomplish_v any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o now_o because_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o actual_o justify_v man_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o justify_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n have_v suspend_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o justification_n upon_o their_o believe_v hence_o now_o in_o another_o respect_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n in_o its_o place_n and_o for_o its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v in_o that_o superior_a respect_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o and_o because_o faith_n also_o without_o work_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2.17_o 26._o and_o so_o be_v altogether_o unserviceable_a to_o justify_v and_o that_o that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o it_o by_o god_n to_o avail_v man_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o no_o other_o gal._n 5.6_o hence_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o render_v faith_n a_o live_a faith_n a_o avail_a faith_n and_o so_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v justify_v or_o which_o will_v interest_n man_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o do_v justify_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o interest_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o i_o assert_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o gospel-obedience_n unto_o justification_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o if_o find_v true_a which_o will_v avouch_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v justify_v without_o a_o saviour_n as_o without_o faith_n which_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o so_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o without_o those_o evangelical_n work_v the_o absence_n of_o which_o will_v render_v faith_n uncapable_a to_o justify_v and_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n in_o no_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v find_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o conclusion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v the_o other_o but_o in_o different_a respect_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v be_v to_o desire_v thou_o to_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o as_o thou_o find_v thing_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o substantial_o back_v by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n light_v fair_o treat_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o i_o assure_v thou_o my_o design_n towards_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v a_o match_n between_o thy_o soul_n and_o truth_n not_o my_o opinion_n further_o than_o under_o the_o countenance_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n if_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o this_o labour_n i_o shall_v hereby_o deliver_v though_o but_o one_o soul_n from_o any_o long_o content_v itself_o with_o that_o dead_a and_o barren_a faith_n by_o which_o too_o many_o be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v thou_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o love_v and_o belong_v after_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o thy_o soul_n w._n a._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n touch_v or_o handle_v in_o the_o precedent_a epistle_n and_o subsequent_a treatise_n a_o argument_n of_o good_a life_n most_o take_v general_o ep._n s._n 10_o argument_n against_o the_o form_n of_o profession_n from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n not_o good_a ep._n s._n 11_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a touch_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n

author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o rom._n 3.21_o and_o 10.3_o phil._n 3.9_o 1._o it_o be_v find_v out_o and_o contrive_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n eph._n 1.7.8.11_o and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o wonderful_a profound_a contrivance_n of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 24._o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o it_o because_o it_o issue_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o this_o bless_a design_n be_v first_o conceive_v rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o goodness_n and_o compassionateness_n of_o his_o nature_n meet_v with_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n incline_v he_o to_o set_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o foot_n dispose_v he_o to_o use_v both_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o contrive_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o creature_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v any_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o by_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n provoke_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o wonderful_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v its_o way_n through_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a contrary_a provocation_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o doer_n have_v so_o mighty_a a_o hand_n so_o potent_a a_o influence_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a business_n of_o man_n election_n redemption_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n that_o all_o from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v worthy_o ascribe_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o mean_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v hasten_v on_o my_o way_n 3._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o justification_n be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o their_o power_n to_o justify_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o bring_v this_o about_o but_o yet_o be_v give_v and_o send_v by_o the_o father_n for_o that_o purpose_n who_o god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o in_o that_o christ_n become_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o man_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes_n 1.6_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.9_o 10._o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o son_n come_v to_o do_v and_o to_o fulfil_v according_a to_o these_o scripture_n the_o attone_n purge_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n else_o if_o it_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v justify_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n justify_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o as_o some_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o who_o he_o die_v as_o a_o few_o only_a which_o shall_v actual_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o father_n will_n be_v such_o that_o the_o justify_n save_v benefit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v limit_v unto_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n viz._n to_o or_o for_o the_o world_n or_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o but_o yet_o so_o and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n pich_v the_o bound_n how_o far_o the_o justify_v virtue_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n shall_v extend_v and_o determine_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o enjoy_v and_o so_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n another_o and_o compare_v with_o christ_n a_o inferior_a mean_n of_o man_n justification_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v in_o its_o own_o name_n or_o by_o its_o own_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o its_o ability_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o this_o office_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o so_o then_o the_o grace_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o justify_v reside_v original_o in_o the_o father_n and_o what_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n or_o more_o remote_o in_o work_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v it_o by_o way_n of_o designation_n and_o act_v what_o they_o do_v act_n in_o that_o kind_n not_o out_o of_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_n or_o merit_n but_o mere_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o however_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o richness_n of_o intrinsical_a worth_n and_o virtue_n of_o itself_o to_o justify_v as_o be_v clear_o intimate_v when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o etc._n etc._n yet_o since_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o father_n heb._n 5.5_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priestly_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n itself_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o sinner_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o father_n will_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n they_o do_v ultimate_o believe_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o it_o john_n 12.44_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1_o peter_n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o his_o creature_n jame_v 4.12_o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v transgress_v by_o sin_n and_o against_o he_o that_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v psal_n 51.4_o and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isai_n 43.25_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o according_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o forgive_v our_o trespass_n mat._n 6.12_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o give_v law_n and_o forgive_a sin_n for_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o that_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o this_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 17.2_o i'faith_o act_n itself_o upon_o the_o father_n as_o its_o object_n in_o three_o respect_n especial_o first_o by_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o all_o false_a god_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o second_o by_o believe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o his_o son_n blood_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v favourable_a and_o

and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o not_o justify_v faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o 44_o antinomian_a doctrine_n touch_v sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v pardon_v upon_o man_n first_o being_n in_o christ_n decry_v as_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a 95_o apostasy_n and_o decay_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o what_o 122_o almsgiving_n must_v answer_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o what_o to_o be_v think_v thereabouts_o 145_o b_o blood_n of_o christ_n nothing_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o merit_n or_o atonement_n make_v 25_o believe_a and_o obey_v put_v one_o for_o another_o 70_o believe_a and_o receive_v of_o christ_n equivalent_a 73_o bounty_n where_o want_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o right_a faith_n 143_o badness_n of_o man_n condition_n no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v into_o 160_o c_o continued_a to_o continue_v well_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o begin_v well_o ep._n s._n 17_o covenant_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o blood_n i'faith_o and_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o jew_n grand_a mistake_n 21_o 22_o christ_n in_o what_o respect_v he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n 37_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n without_o ground_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 49_o 51_o confidence_n of_o be_v save_v may_v be_v strong_a in_o man_n both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o suffer_v disappointment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n day_n 64_o conquer_v to_o conquer_v and_o more_o what_o 134_o conscience_n christ_n delegate_n and_o how_o to_o have_v it_o on_o one_o side_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n 166_o d_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affection_n how_o repair_v ep._n §_o 1_o deceive_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o deceive_v ep._n §_o 4._o dead_a faith_n be_v dead_a what_o 54_o e_o esteem_n of_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o mischief_n of_o it_o when_o it_o grow_v low_a ep._n §_o 17_o epistle_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o church_n be_v so_o ep._n §_o 19_o f_o fruit_n upon_o what_o account_n due_a to_o god_n as_o procure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n ep._n §_o 2_o fruit_n be_v yield_v to_o god_n come_v home_o to_o one_o self_n ep._n §_o 2_o fruit_n yield_v fruit_n the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v more_o cost_n and_o care_n from_o god_n ep._n §_o 3_o and_o to_o be_v fence_v from_o devour_v temptation_n ep._n §_o 4_o 5_o fruit_n the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n and_o church_n desolation_n ep._n §_o 6_o 7._o form_n the_o danger_n of_o turn_v religion_n into_o form_n ep._n §_o 8_o 9_o father_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 33_o 154_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v have_v three_o act_n credence_n adherence_n and_o confidence_n 43_o faith_n how_o act_v on_o god_n the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o justification_n 36_o faith_n how_o act_v on_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n in_o relatioa_o to_o justification_n 38_o faith_n a_o reprobate_a judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n oft_o find_v in_o the_o same_o person_n 57_o faith_n and_o love_n their_o near_a affinity_n 71_o faith_n without_o repentance_n can_v justify_v 76_o faith_n without_o love_n can_v justify_v 77_o faith_n when_o find_v in_o abraham_n seed_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 84_o faith_n magnify_v the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n though_o cross_v with_o great_a unlikelihood_n and_o humane_a improbability_n 84_o faith_n of_o right_a kind_n engage_v to_o obey_v the_o hard_a precept_n 87_o faith_n eye_n and_o adhere_v to_o god_n counsel_n for_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o end_n 98_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o supply_v of_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 109_o faith_n derive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v lead_v 110_o faith_n how_o support_v in_o dependence_n for_o supply_n 114_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o how_o 127_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v not_o and_o how_o it_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 150_o faith_n in_o its_o justify_n office_n or_o power_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n will_n and_o its_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o it_o do_v so_o 154_o faith_n not_o strict_o and_o proper_o a_o man_n righteousness_n but_o do_v he_o the_o service_n of_o a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o account_n and_o imputation_n of_o grace_n 156_o forgive_a of_o wrong_n want_v of_o it_o a_o argument_n such_o have_v no_o justify_v faith_n 148_o g_o grace_n the_o womb_n that_o bear_v justification_n 33_o ground_n what_o faith_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n 59_o h_n holiness_n in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n god_n aim_v in_o contrive_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n 68_o i_o integrity_n not_o to_o be_v question_v mere_o for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n ep._n §_o 13_o justification_n without_o work_n the_o danger_n of_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n thereabouts_o 2_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 12_o to_o 17_o justification_n the_o necessity_n of_o work_n thereunto_o not_o oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o respect_n 21_o justification_n depend_v upon_o after_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 90_o justification_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o those_o work_n that_o flow_v from_o faith_n 94_o justification_n from_o eternity_n or_o before_o faith_n disprove_v 156_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v 158_o judgement_n day_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o day_n proceed_v in_o relation_n to_o one_o self_n to_o be_v know_v now_o 162_o l_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o know_v 121_o love_n how_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_n 133_o love_n to_o man_n how_o know_v 137_o m_n minister_n of_o the_o nation_n how_o to_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o baptist_n ep._n §_o 14._o maintenance_n for_o gospel_n minister_n in_o what_o respect_n necessary_a ep._n §_o 16_o miscarriage_n in_o life_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n 106_o n_n negative_a christianity_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o ep._n §_o 20_o o_o opinion_n four_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n contradictious_a to_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v by_o paul_n in_o oppose_v their_o seek_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 7_o to_z 11_o opinion_n that_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v justification_n not_o before_o god_n but_o in_o man_n conscience_n prove_v rot_v 157_o offence_n give_v when_o shun_v a_o argument_n of_o what_o 138_o p_o power_n to_o justify_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 33_o 35._o promise_n indefinite_o make_v to_o believe_a how_o to_o be_v understand_v 67_o 70._o perseverance_n in_o grace_n why_o find_v in_o person_n of_o weak_a part_n when_o many_o time_n those_o of_o great_a part_n fall_v 123_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n undue_a thought_n about_o it_o very_o dangerous_a 127_o q_o quaker_n how_o deceitful_a ep._n §_o 4_o r_o reading_n or_o hear_v how_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o ep._n §_o 1_o reflection_n unseemly_a and_o provoke_a in_o controversy_n condemn_v ep._n §_o 12._o reliance_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n not_o justify_v without_o obedience_n 49_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n how_o excellent_o it_o contribute_v to_o our_o justification_n 39_o receive_v christ_n what_o it_o import_v 73_o result_n of_o scripture_n due_o compare_v a_o wise_a man_n guide_n 79_o s_n scandal_n the_o mischief_n of_o they_o ep._n §_o 10_o 19_o study_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o most_o profitable_a preach_n ep._n §_o 15._o step_v of_o abraham_n faith_n what_o 84_o supply_n from_o christ_n how_o receive_v by_o faith_n 112_o spirit_n how_o receive_v by_o faith_n 118_o t_n term_n of_o salvation_n the_o danger_n of_o mistake_v they_o 2_o 25_o trial_n of_o one_o state_n in_o faith_n backwardness_n therein_o a_o ill_a sign_n 159_o temptation_n about_o one_o present_n and_o future_a good_a condition_n not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o substanal_a evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a faith_n 163_o w_n work_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o different_a covenant_n enjoin_v they_o in_o different_a respect_n 19_o work_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v that_o accompany_v true_a faith_n in_o its_o first_o justify_v act_n 27_o work_n evangelical_a in_o what_o sense_n necessary_a to_o justification_n 26_o 55._o work_n evangelical_a their_o necessity_n to_o justification_n a_o protestant_a doctrine_n 28_o 30_o word_n or_o gospel_n how_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n 36_o 41_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o destruction_n what_o 3_o errata_fw-la page_n 4._o

account_v man_n righteous_a or_o the_o term_n upon_o or_o according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v so_o esteem_v they_o and_o according_o deal_v with_o they_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 22._o which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o be_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o this_o justification_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o do_v accrue_v to_o man_n or_o be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o man_n that_o right_o believe_v have_v concern_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n a_o glorious_a one_o indeed_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o man_n indifferent_o who_o do_v believe_v whether_o jew_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o law_n or_o gentile_a who_o have_v be_v without_o law_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o difference_n the_o jew_n by_o his_o law_n be_v never_o the_o near_a justification_n nor_o the_o gentile_a by_o his_o live_n without_o it_o never_o the_o far_o off_o it_o in_o case_n he_o do_v believe_v but_o both_o in_o a_o like_a capacity_n and_o both_o actual_o justify_v upon_o their_o believe_a and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o at_o all_o justify_v till_o then_o for_o say_v he_o for_o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o both_o alike_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o be_v justify_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 27._o make_v this_o demand_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o if_o the_o gentile_a without_o the_o law_n be_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o all_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n if_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o and_o confer_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o these_o respect_n then_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v boast_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n and_o rejoice_v in_o circumcision_n and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.23_o if_o for_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o have_v enjoy_v above_o the_o gentile_a yet_o if_o the_o gentile_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v under_o the_o law_n where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o long_a place_n for_o boast_v and_o in_o the_o 28_o verse_n he_o draw_v up_o his_o conclusion_n from_o his_o premise_n say_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o my_o text_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v and_o tender_v to_o the_o gentile_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n even_o a_o ungodly_a gentile_n that_o have_v no_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o once_o come_v to_o forsake_v his_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o justify_v his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o he_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o he_o have_v believe_v but_o though_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o thing_n ver_fw-la 28._o viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v as_o well_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n with_o they_o and_o both_o alike_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o there_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o be_v at_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o ver_fw-la 29._o he_o begin_v again_o demand_v as_o it_o be_v with_o authority_n thus_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o gentile_n let_v they_o sink_v or_o swim_v be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v he_o not_o willing_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o interogation_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n yes_o he_o be_v the_o god_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o one_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o thirty_o verse_n see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n the_o same_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o propose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n i._n e._n no_o difference_n between_o these_o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o sect._n 8_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o draw_v we_o near_o than_o text._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n in_o which_o my_o text_n be_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n draw_v in_o lively_a colour_n viz._n that_o man_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n may_v upon_o their_o cordial_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n attain_v justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o he_o make_v plain_a and_o prove_v against_o all_o contradiction_n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o abraham_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o justification_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o in_o who_o they_o glory_v as_o count_v themselves_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n who_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v so_o also_o be_v he_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o of_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o god_n be_v intend_v to_o justify_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o justify_v abraham_n rom._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n begin_v thus_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v find_v in_o which_o affirmative_a interrogation_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o vehement_a negation_n of_o the_o thing_n interrogated_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v now_o upon_o abraham_n our_o father_n and_o consider_v god_n proceed_v with_o he_o and_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o god_n confer_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n on_o he_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v find_v have_v find_v what_o namely_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n and_o that_o which_o he_o present_o mention_n vers_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o to_o which_o the_o interrogation_n relate_v have_v he_o find_v it_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v that_o have_v he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n boast_o think_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o viz._n circumcision_n and_o other_o work_v of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o gal._n 3.3_o have_v he_o find_v or_o do_v he_o meet_v with_o justification_n in_o this_o way_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o

for_o it_o we_o have_v this_o evangelist_n word_n for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o forecited_n verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o viz._n the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o possible_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o will_v justify_v man_n if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o though_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o like_a capacity_n of_o grace_n as_o man_n be_v yet_o that_o passage_n in_o james_n 2._o 19_o will_v oppose_v such_o a_o thought_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n there_o but_o to_o disparage_v the_o unprofitable_a and_o dead_a faith_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o if_o their_o faith_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n in_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v even_o no_o better_a a_o faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o will_v save_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n sect._n 5_o 3._o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v frequent_o force_v the_o mind_n compel_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o conviction_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o disbeleeve_a they_o which_o i_o concieve_v be_v the_o plain_a case_n touch_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n under_o despair_n have_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v who_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v their_o torment_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o so_o do_v some_o man_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o those_o believer_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o john_n 2.23_o and_o 12.42_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v christ_n force_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o evince_v with_o power_n him_z that_o wrought_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v stifle_v that_o light_n and_o to_o have_v overcome_v that_o conviction_n which_o they_o have_v as_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v that_o carnal_a interest_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o have_v with_o man_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o love_v more_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n of_o such_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n break_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o but_o convince_v the_o conscience_n that_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o and_o so_o do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o favour_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o love_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a so_o to_o do_v and_z you_z for_o all_o that_o this_o truth_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o compel_v the_o conscience_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o be_v detain_v and_o hold_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o man_n the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n and_o overtop_n it_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o power_n of_o conviction_n show_v what_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o thorn_n of_o lust_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n life_n such_o a_o man_n indeed_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o assent_v to_o it_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o consent_v to_o and_o affectionate_o embrace_v what_o it_o enjoin_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v with_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o force_v from_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n no_o other_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o salvation_n but_o the_o receive_n it_o in_o love_n and_o what_o be_v more_o voluntary_a than_o love_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n touch_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o that_o be_v sure_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o render_v any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o rewardable_a by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o venture_v your_o precious_a soul_n upon_o this_o faith_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n vi_o further_n discover_v that_o neither_o the_o act_n of_o reliance_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o love_a and_o loyal_a adhesion_n to_o he_o will_v avail_v to_o salvation_n sect._n 1_o have_v already_o show_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o act_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o justify_v without_o the_o addition_n and_o concurrence_n of_o more_o i_o shall_v now_o likewise_o show_v you_o that_o neither_o will_v this_o act_n of_o trust_n confidence_n dependence_n or_o reliance_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n though_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o die_a for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n prove_v effectual_a to_o justify_v &_o save_v unless_o it_o be_v find_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o obediential_a cleave_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o man_n a_o presumptuous_a lean_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o be_v thereupon_o secure_v by_o god_n from_o destruction_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cut_v off_o their_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o love_v of_o and_o cleave_v to_o their_o inward_a lust_n or_o outward_a enormity_n instead_o of_o cleave_v to_o those_o precept_n and_o promise_n touch_v holiness_n which_o will_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o visible_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o obvious_a to_o experience_n it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n mica_n 3.11_o the_o head_n thereof_o judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v indeed_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o that_o people_n of_o his_o be_v their_o god_n of_o his_o dwell_n and_o walk_v among_o they_o of_o save_v they_o from_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o enemy_n but_o all_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o people_n in_o love_n loyalty_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o to_o they_o a_o god_n in_o protection_n and_o blessing_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o but_o these_o man_n judge_n priest_n prophet_n sinner_n of_o sundry_a sort_n eye_v the_o promise_n overlook_a the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v needs_o lean_v upon_o these_o as_o if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o by_o these_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o those_o evil_n

or_o as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 14._o to_o save_v for_o that_o clear_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o its_o barrenness_n of_o good_a work_n though_o that_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o another_o sense_n i._n e._n void_a of_o spiritual_a vigour_n force_n and_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v alone_o and_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o conversation_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o deadness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o its_o be_v alone_o and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o deadness_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o work_n as_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o absence_n of_o work_n from_o the_o deadness_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o be_v alone_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v dead_a here_o note_v it_o utter_a inability_n to_o justify_v or_o save_v which_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o carnal_a professor_n that_o his_o faith_n without_o work_n will_v not_o save_v he_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n upon_o which_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n depend_v he_o say_v after_o verse_n 26._o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o in_o which_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n as_o the_o body_n answer_v faith_n so_o the_o spirit_n answer_v work_n and_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o the_o service_n unto_o which_o a_o live_a man_n be_v appoint_v so_o the_o absence_n of_o work_n from_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o service_n unto_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v appoint_v to_o wit_n to_o justify_v or_o save_v he_o that_o have_v it_o sect._n 4_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v clear_o set_v before_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v qualify_v faith_n for_o that_o work_n or_o office_n of_o justify_v unto_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n have_v design_v it_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o will_v so_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o by_o christ_n upon_o or_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o therein_o make_v such_o provision_n to_o magnify_v his_o holiness_n and_o his_o love_n of_o it_o in_o his_o creature_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n upon_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o entitle_v any_o other_o believe_v unto_o that_o atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o his_o blood_n than_o such_o as_o have_v its_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n the_o end_n of_o which_o will_v be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n james_n 2.22_o that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v put_v into_o a_o complete_a capacity_n of_o attain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v as_o a_o house_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v when_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o service_n for_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 8.16_o so_o be_v faith_n when_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n whereto_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v but_o now_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n be_v alone_o or_o by_o itself_o without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o in_o no_o capacity_n to_o justify_v or_o reach_v its_o end_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v under_o the_o save_a influence_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o it_o work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o avail_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o work_v add_v to_o faith_n as_o child_n be_v add_v to_o their_o mother_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o faith_n that_o will_v justify_v and_o that_o which_o will_v not_o and_o which_o bring_v that_o kind_n of_o believe_v under_o the_o promise_n without_o which_o all_o other_o believe_v be_v exclude_v hence_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o work_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perfect_a faith_n as_o put_v it_o into_o a_o right_a capacity_n of_o reach_v its_o end_n but_o thus_o much_o on_o the_o by_o in_o this_o place_n sect._n 5_o as_o james_n so_o john_n oppose_v the_o vain_a confidence_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o dead_a faith_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n this_o doubtless_o he_o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n lead_v life_n disagree_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o say_v profess_a and_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n partnership_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o love_n saving-mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o as_o these_o be_v god_n to_o give_v so_o they_o be_v all_o they_o to_o enjoy_v but_o as_o he_o will_v take_v they_o off_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o this_o so_o he_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o be_v better_o build_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 7._o saying_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n interest_n in_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o share_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v but_o accompany_v with_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n of_o purify_n themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n than_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a indeed_o that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o share_v in_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o and_o without_o this_o what_o ever_o their_o opinion_n pretence_n or_o confidence_n be_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o delusion_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n he_o admonish_v the_o christian_n chap._n 3.7_o 8._o saying_n little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o say_v he_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o to_o think_v that_o though_o they_o do_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o some_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v count_v and_o deal_v withal_o as_o righteous_a person_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v of_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o opposition_n to_o which_o vain_a conceit_n and_o lie_a imagination_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o the_o like_a admonition_n minister_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n impli_v like_o danger_n from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n eph._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n .._o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v than_o that_o those_o unholy_a way_n from_o which_o he_o have_v new_o before_o dehort_v they_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n for_o of_o such_o he_o prophesy_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o act_v 20.30_o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n wrest_v or_o swerve_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o expect_v

and_o soundness_n to_o it_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v there_o to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decay_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 6.14_o mic._n 7.19_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 57.18_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o yet_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v any_o great_a or_o considerable_a progress_n in_o this_o work_n till_o faith_n in_o man_n draw_v this_o mortify_a power_n and_o heal_a virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n act_v 15.9_o &_o 26.18_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o atract_v and_o draw_v the_o virtue_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n god_n so_o please_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v it_o fare_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o body_n of_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a disease_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o power_n and_o virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o wrought_v until_o faith_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o draw_v out_o virtue_n from_o christ_n the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n though_o she_o have_v use_v many_o mean_n and_o spend_v all_o upon_o the_o physician_n yet_o be_v never_o cure_v no_o not_o by_o christ_n himself_o neither_o until_o she_o come_v to_o touch_v his_o garment_n and_o by_o her_o faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o then_o the_o cure_n be_v soon_o wrought_v christ_n cast_v her_o cure_n upon_o her_o faith_n say_v daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a mark_v 5.34_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o that_o make_v her_o whole_a vers_n 30._o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o into_o act_n till_o her_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o it_o therefore_o be_v the_o cure_n ascribe_v unto_o she_o faith_n and_o upon_o like_a account_n be_v it_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o if_o thou_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 9.23_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o matth._n 9.29_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n may_v we_o think_v why_o so_o few_o of_o those_o vast_a multitude_n in_o the_o world_n that_o languish_v under_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v cure_v but_o that_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v eternal_o of_o they_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n to_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n to_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o for_o their_o cure_n nay_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v heal_v like_o some_o beggar_n who_o keep_v their_o sore_n open_a and_o unhealed_a on_o purpose_n because_o they_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o they_o such_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v close_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o that_o be_v in_o part_n heal_v yet_o be_v not_o more_o thorough_o cure_v but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o their_o old_a disease_n still_o hang_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o grudge_n of_o their_o old_a fit_n so_o that_o the_o case_n remain_v in_o doubt_n with_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v sure_o it_o be_v because_o though_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o about_o this_o thing_n or_o but_o very_o little_a it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v more_o communion_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o value_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o relation_n to_o pardon_v and_o god_n unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v poor_a sinner_n but_o have_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o much_o with_o that_o heavenly_a art_n and_o method_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o communication_n of_o virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a health_n and_o soundness_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o disease_n that_o annoy_v man_n soul_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o those_o that_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o delight_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o heal_v the_o corporal_a in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_a be_v more_o concern_v in_o these_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o which_o obstruct_v the_o cure_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n too_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n obstruct_v the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v cure_v christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o some_o place_n where_o he_o come_v save_v on_o a_o very_a few_o that_o do_v believe_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13.58_o compare_v with_o mar._n 6.5_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliseus_n as_o christ_n observe_v when_o there_o be_v many_o leper_n in_o israel_n need_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o yet_o none_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o naaman_n for_o that_o none_o but_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o heal_v as_o any_o that_o be_v heal_v yet_o go_v without_o it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v heal_v draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o their_o cure_n luke_n 4.23_o with_o 27._o &_o 6.19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o cure_v in_o all_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o their_o cure_n it_o be_v not_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o able_a now_o both_o to_o compassionate_v and_o succour_v they_o as_o ever_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n languish_v under_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n either_o without_o any_o cure_n at_o all_o or_o that_o which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a be_v either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o cure_v or_o but_o very_o faint_o either_o not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o true_o and_o thorough_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o or_o not_o have_v confidence_n enough_o of_o obtain_v it_o from_o he_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v without_o it_o and_o so_o if_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o health_n and_o cure_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o remain_v unhealthful_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n make_v promise_n it_o be_v true_a of_o take_v away_o the_o old_a heart_n and_o of_o give_v a_o new_a which_o be_v but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o health_n and_o soundness_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ezek._n 36.26_o with_o 37._o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o serious_a and_o hearty_a application_n to_o he_o for_o it_o upon_o the_o

a_o power_n to_o justify_v the_o efficacy_n justify_v power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o nor_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n good_a pleasure_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n digest_v and_o put_v into_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o stand_a law_n and_o unchangeable_a decree_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o naturalness_n of_o proportion_n between_o the_o israelite_n look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o that_o effect_n of_o heal_v that_o be_v procure_v thereby_o numb_a 21.9_o that_o bring_v the_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o effect_n by_o such_o mean_n depend_v upon_o the_o operativeness_n of_o god_n will_n so_o in_o the_o antitype_n of_o this_o jo._n 3.14_o mens_fw-la being_n heal_v justify_v by_o look_v up_o to_o and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v neither_o mere_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o such_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o that_o end_n and_o use_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o cast_v this_o great_a effect_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o act_n grant_v and_o gift_n though_o by_o or_o through_o faith_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o will_n herein_o call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o 30._o phil._n 3.9_o and_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n because_o make_v so_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v through_o his_o name_n because_o give_v for_o that_o end_n act_v 4.12_o then_o much_o more_o certain_o do_v the_o justify_v office_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v from_o rom._n 3.25_o john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o but_o i_o forbear_v sect._n 6_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n sure_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o that_o office_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o charter_n by_o which_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v confer_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n rich_a and_o firm_a foundation_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o building_n as_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v than_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n and_o time_n of_o shake_v and_o fit_v of_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n if_o the_o justify_v effect_n of_o faith_n have_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o than_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o effect_n the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o service_n and_o vastness_n of_o reward_n may_v have_v render_v the_o confident_a expectation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o such_o term_n matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n but_o now_o see_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o stress_n of_o this_o great_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o or_o through_o faith_n as_o that_o without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o take_v place_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o powerful_a and_o operative_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o poor_a creature_n and_o upon_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unalterable_a covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n the_o confidence_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n now_o become_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a as_o feel_v firmness_n rockiness_n substantiality_n of_o ground_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o estate_n worth_a a_o thousand_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n by_o lease_n or_o charter_n though_o he_o pay_v but_o a_o pepper-corn_n by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n in_o law_n to_o that_o estate_n as_o another_o that_o hold_v the_o like_a estate_n from_o the_o same_o landlord_n though_o he_o pay_v a_o thousand_o pound_n rend_v by_o the_o year_n for_o it_o because_o the_o one_o lease_n be_v the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o landlord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o even_o so_o though_o faith_n amount_v but_o to_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n love_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v find_v in_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v yet_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n have_v now_o gracious_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n settle_v and_o entail_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o man_n unfeigned_a believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o once_o settle_v everliving_a upon_o adam_n absolute_a perfect_a holiness_n love_n and_o obedience_n it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o do_v in_o truth_n unfeigned_o believe_v have_v therefore_o as_o real_a as_o sure_a and_o as_o certain_a a_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v and_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o case_n he_o have_v keep_v his_o first_o integrity_n but_o then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o amountment_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o see_v there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a law_n give_v by_o god_n a_o new_a covenant_n establish_v and_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n he_o require_v and_o enjoin_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o that_o capacity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v send_v and_o upon_o their_o so_o do_v promise_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n but_o his_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n under_o which_o he_o live_v or_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o live_v by_o as_o transgression_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o so_o conformity_n to_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o therefore_o since_o faith_n bear_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a well_o may_v it_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o sect._n 7_o yet_o because_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o great_a part_n at_o least_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o since_o both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o do_v accrue_v to_o man_n upon_o their_o believe_a be_v vouchsafe_v they_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n sake_n though_o not_o without_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4.32_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o thence_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v real_o and_o true_o a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o gospel_n account_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o imputation_n reckon_v or_o account_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o have_v slight_o pass_v over_o but_o diligent_o and_o careful_o observe_v as_o have_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o for_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v rich_a indeed_o and_o have_v glorious_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v much_o in_o the_o reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v rich_a with_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o borrow_a grace_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o faith_n borrow_v that_o by_o which_o it_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n from_o another_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n as_o it_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v as_o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o he_o as_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n and_o the_o like_a but_o alas_o what_o will_v all_o this_o do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o

this_o he_o prove_v first_o by_o a_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n verse_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n if_o his_o believe_a god_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v gen._n 15.6_o then_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o justification_n than_o they_o be_v to_o abraham_n but_o that_o they_o without_o circumcision_n believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v they_o also_o without_o cir_n cumcision_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v and_o therefore_o according_o from_o this_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o to_o he_o that_o workeeh_n not_o but_o beleive_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n of_o faith_n unto_o man_n for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o make_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o that_o passage_n of_o david_n in_o psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o where_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v home_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n unto_o abraham_n case_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n he_o prosecute_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o make_v this_o demand_n come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteoasness_n v._o 10._o how_o then_o be_v it_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n which_o way_n of_o argue_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o mighty_a force_n to_o evince_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o circumcision_n unto_o justification_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v for_o if_o abraham_n faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v circumcise_a then_o be_v not_o his_o circumcision_n necessary_a unto_o his_o justification_n which_o he_o have_v without_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereunto_o in_o abraham_n their_o spiritual_a father_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o necessary_a among_o the_o believe_a gentile_n his_o spiritual_a child_n for_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o that_o god_n have_v this_o design_n in_o it_o that_o abraham_n shall_v receive_v his_o circumcision_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o justification_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n the_o great_a exemplar_n copy_n or_o pattern_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n will_v justify_v the_o uncircumcised_a or_o gentile_n in_o time_n to_o come_v viz._n by_o or_o upon_o their_o believe_a in_o he_o without_o circumcision_n i_o may_v likewise_o show_v you_o far_o how_o the_o apostle_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o argue_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n in_o relation_n to_o salvation_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o heirship_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o observe_v that_o but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v unto_o justification_n of_o which_o wise_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v entail_v upon_o believe_v rather_o than_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o account_n for_o 16._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v exclude_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v best_a provide_v for_o in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o and_o not_o the_o other_o sect._n 9_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o a_o large_a confirmation_n from_o scripture_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o only_o with_o a_o text_n or_o two_o more_o elsewhere_o act_v 15._o where_o this_o very_a question_n be_v solemn_o debate_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n viz._n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v this_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o no_o ver_fw-la 1.5_o 6_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v touch_v this_o question_n at_o last_o peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o give_v this_o undeniable_a reason_n why_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a why_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o order_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n viz._n because_o god_n by_o his_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o gentile_n cornelius_n &_o the_o rest_n act._n 10._o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_a act_n 11.17_o do_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o he_o accept_v they_o as_o well_o without_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o believe_a as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o law_n he_o bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o give_v the_o jew_n more_o because_o he_o be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gentile_a less_o because_o of_o his_o uncircumcision_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v purify_v reform_v by_o faith_n by_o their_o cleave_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n god_n bestow_v the_o same_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o law_n do_v not_o set_v the_o jew_n high_a in_o his_o savour_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o gentile_a under_o in_o his_o love_n but_o be_v equal_a in_o faith_n they_o be_v equal_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o say_v peter_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o when_o peter_n at_o another_o time_n be_v find_v by_o his_o brother_n paul_n not_o act_v so_o even_o according_a to_o this_o his_o present_a declaration_n but_o contrary_o compel_v the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o walk_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n gal._n 2.14_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o peter_n himself_o know_v this_o that_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o birth_n jew_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o as_o jew_n observe_v but_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o come_v by_o it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o

mercy_n yea_o or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o work_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v justify_v as_o christ_n blood_n justify_v by_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a peculiarly_a and_o alone_o belong_v to_o christ_n thus_o to_o justify_v in_o which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o action_n of_o any_o creature_n bear_v any_o the_o least_o share_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a to_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o self-work_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7.27_o and_o 9.26_o 28._o and_o 10_o 12_o 14._o when_o some_o of_o the_o galatian_n be_v but_o about_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o justify_v power_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n paul_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o in_o do_v so_o they_o will_v render_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o and_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5.4_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o join_v any_o in_o competition_n or_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o justify_v virtue_n to_o any_o beside_o he_o and_o if_o any_o among_o the_o papist_n shall_v ascribe_v any_o such_o operation_n or_o virtue_n to_o any_o of_o their_o work_n though_o as_o dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o that_o it_o will_v doubtless_o be_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o high_a presumption_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o dare_a nature_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o off_o be_v we_o from_o ascribe_v any_o such_o power_n operation_n or_o virtue_n unto_o any_o work_n which_o a_o christian_a can_v do_v nay_o faith_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o that_o without_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v necessary_a upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o if_o it_o can_v in_o the_o least_o operate_v as_o christ_n blood_n do_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o save_a virtue_n thereof_o and_o yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o believe_a so_o i_o say_v of_o work_n i_o mean_v gospel-obedience_n though_o we_o say_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v justify_v he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v justify_v he_o without_o they_o yet_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v necessary_a upon_o any_o such_o score_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v necessary_a or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o its_o atone_a virtue_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v formal_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a nor_o that_o the_o same_o justify_v act_n office_n or_o power_n be_v place_v in_o they_o by_o god_n as_o be_v in_o faith_n yet_o necessary_a they_o be_v unto_o justification_n because_o such_o be_v the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o that_o though_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o entitle_v man_n to_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o interess_n a_o unprofitable_a dead_a barren_a fruitless_a formal_a faith_n in_o that_o save_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o that_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v a_o active_a lively_a work_a faith_n and_o which_o make_v a_o man_n as_o well_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v his_o will_n as_o to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v his_o promise_n this_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v make_v full_o evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text._n sect._n 6_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o this_o burden_n any_o man_n mind_n how_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v that_o faith_n in_o its_o first_o justify_v act_n in_o close_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o work_n when_o as_o that_o first_o act_n be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o faith_n bear_v of_o fruit_n and_o produce_v of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o shall_v therefore_o think_v that_o sure_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o work_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o its_o justify_n work_v whatever_o it_o be_v after_o i_o shall_v ease_v this_o burden_n and_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o distinguish_v of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n 1._o such_o as_o consist_v in_o will_n purpose_n and_o desire_v 2._o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o actual_a execution_n of_o those_o resolution_n and_o desire_n that_o those_o motion_n resolution_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o will_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n of_o turn_v they_o into_o action_n of_o another_o nature_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v work_n in_o god_n account_n who_o be_v as_o well_o privy_a to_o they_o as_o to_o external_a action_n be_v most_o evident_a mic._n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o devise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o evil_a in_o the_o night_n in_o order_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o evil_n upon_o their_o bed_n again_o psalm_n 58.2_o yea_o in_o heart_n you_o work_v wickedness_n you_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o evil_a action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o look_n on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v call_v the_o commit_a adultery_n with_o she_o in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o all_o which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o good_a intention_n resolution_n and_o desire_n as_o of_o evil_a the_o resolve_v upon_o good_a when_o opportunity_n present_v be_v a_o work_n of_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resolve_v upon_o evil_a upon_o like_a term_n be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_n now_o than_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o soul_n first_o fasten_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o salvation_n i_o say_v that_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o worthiness_n in_o he_o as_o to_o desire_v and_o resolve_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o that_o faith_n that_o soul_n by_o all_o the_o light_n that_o i_o can_v get_v from_o scripture_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v accept_v or_o to_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o christ_n account_n nor_o will_v such_o desire_n and_o resolution_n do_v it_o neither_o that_o be_v but_o airy_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o false_a conception_n and_o which_o spend_v themselves_o and_o languish_v and_o vanish_v in_o desire_v and_o resolve_v like_o the_o sluggard_n solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 13.4_o who_o soul_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o no_o unless_o they_o have_v that_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o strength_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o such_o conception_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n when_o opportunity_n come_v and_o not_o like_o that_o corn_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o housetop_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o obtain_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o such_o desire_n and_o resolution_n as_o will_v pass_v for_o good_a work_n in_o god_n account_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n go_v arm_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n attend_v with_o real_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o love_n honour_n and_o service_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n it_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o lack_v of_o opportunity_n hinder_v the_o real_a act_n and_o execute_v these_o desire_n and_o resolve_v with_o suitable_a endeavour_n doubtless_o that_o soul_n that_o faith_n be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o

gracious_a not_o only_o in_o forgive_n but_o also_o in_o reward_v such_o who_o due_o and_o diligent_o seek_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o love_n in_o such_o way_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o former_a act_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o three_o by_o trust_v in_o and_o rely_v on_o his_o might_n mercy_n grace_n and_o love_n for_o pardon_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n psalm_n 52.8_o but_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a john_n 5.24_o but_o all_o this_o at_o least_o since_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o or_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o though_o former_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n &_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n yet_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.17_o and_o 3.14_o sect._n 3_o i_o may_v here_o show_v also_o that_o the_o word_n promise_n or_o record_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n yea_o abraham_n justification_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v for_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.6_o rom._n 4.3.18_o gal._n 3.6.8_o james_n 2.23_o now_o the_o record_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v mat._n 3.17_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 2._o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n by_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n this_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n be_v partly_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o those_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o finish_v by_o which_o man_n see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 5.36_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o do_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sect._n 4_o ii_o as_o the_o father_n so_o also_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o as_o the_o more_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n act_n 16.31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v propound_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o under_o several_a consideration_n sect._n 5_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v and_o say_v shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v mat._n 11.3_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o john_n 13.19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o samaritan_n too_o john_n 4.25_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o particular_a that_o jesus_n which_o be_v come_v be_v the_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v come_v john_n 11.27_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o destroy_a sin_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o jew_n john_n 8.24_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n act_v 8.37.1_o john_n 5.1_o 4_o 5._o and_o 4.15_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o creation_n lu._n 3._o last_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n act._n 17.28_o nor_o yet_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o adoption_n gal_n 4.5_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beget_v yea_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v among_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14_o and_o 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n sect._n 6_o 3._o christ_n as_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o which_o sinner_n become_v justify_v rom._n 5.9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n i'faith_o eye_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o it_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3._o if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o this_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o only_a and_o the_o all-sufficient_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o and_o to_o purge_v away_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a revel_n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n three_o

at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v two_o great_a arricles_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.2_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n he_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v more_o than_o in_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n there_o will_v have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n also_o in_o that_o any_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o inheritance_n uncorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o they_o be_v thereunto_o beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o and_o again_o verse_n 21._o in_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o give_v he_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o to_o we_o likewise_o for_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.19_o and_o 11.25_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v assurance_n or_o offer_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o sect._n 8_o 5._o the_o word_n gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o right_a belief_n thereof_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n may_v well_o be_v count_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o one_o believe_v the_o other_o also_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o without_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n thereabouts_o as_o viz._n for_o what_o cause_n upon_o what_o account_n and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v so_o as_o also_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n man_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n i_o say_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o together_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o enunciation_n precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v declare_v and_o ample_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o former_a first_o take_v place_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o matter_n about_o which_o faith_n be_v busy_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o faith_n gal._n 1.23_o and_o 3.2_o 5_o 23._o act_n 6.7_o romans_z 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o jude_n 3_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o my_o first_o point_n touch_v faith_n viz._n the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o believe_a of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n chap._n v._o show_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v touch_v christ_n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o die_v for_o they_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o a_o gospel-faith_n of_o the_o right_a kind_n will_v do_v sect._n 1_o have_v brief_o show_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o belief_n of_o what_o it_o be_v objective_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o inquire_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v subjective_o that_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n or_o whether_o every_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v place_v on_o a_o right_a object_n have_v this_o great_a privilege_n of_o justification_n entail_v to_o it_o and_o upon_o due_a enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o not_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o or_o more_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o true_a love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v avail_v the_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o and_o comprehend_v under_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o i_o call_v a_o act_n of_o credence_n the_o second_o a_o act_n of_o adherence_n and_o the_o three_o a_o act_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o exertion_n of_o which_o three_o act_n of_o faith_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o object_n the_o whole_a soul_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v engage_v which_o make_v up_o the_o believe_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o act_v 8.37_o by_o that_o act_n which_o i_o call_v a_o act_n of_o credence_n i_o mean_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n report_v especial_o touch_v christ_n and_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o bring_v that_o salvation_n about_o and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v through_o his_o name_n by_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o call_v a_o act_n of_o adherence_n i_o understand_v the_o soul_n fast_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o affection_n and_o subjection_n as_o count_v he_o more_o worthy_a of_o both_o than_o any_o creature_n or_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o also_o take_v hold_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o to_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o last_o by_o a_o act_n of_o confidence_n i_o mean_v the_o soul_n reliance_n rest_n or_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n acceptation_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o commit_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o mercy_n the_o throw_v it_o upon_o his_o grace_n these_o three_o act_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o each_o other_o by_o way_n of_o dependence_n the_o second_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o three_o upon_o both_o the_o

former_a and_o all_o act_v upon_o the_o same_o object_n now_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o act_n the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o meet_v with_o salvation_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o man_n in_o who_o the_o middle_a act_n of_o a_o love_a and_o loyal_a adherence_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o find_v and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o without_o this_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n sect._n 2_o first_o that_o man_n may_v by_o way_n of_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o by_o which_o jesus_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o or_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o such_o and_o yet_o that_o believe_a of_o they_o not_o avail_n they_o to_o salvation_n will_v appear_v first_o of_o all_o by_o joh._n 12.42_o 43._o compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v these_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o these_o man_n do_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o upon_o conviction_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o consequent_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o general_a his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o whilst_o they_o do_v thus_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o unsafe_a condition_n as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v appear_v by_o two_o material_a circumstance_n in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o for_o all_o their_o faith_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o unworthy_a deportment_n of_o they_o put_v they_o under_o that_o threaten_n of_o christ_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o john_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v as_o well_o require_v unto_o salvation_n as_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o while_o they_o thus_o believe_v they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o whosoever_o do_v can_v believe_v saving_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o such_o believer_n likewise_o sure_o be_v they_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n he_o know_v that_o for_o all_o their_o faith_n of_o assent_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o affectionate_a stick_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o with_o they_o which_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o save_v nor_o such_o as_o will_v denominate_v they_o faithful_a disciple_n unto_o jesus_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v ghrist_n luke_o 14.33_o which_o have_v it_o be_v their_o case_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v rich_a of_o betru_v himself_o with_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o believer_n of_o this_o kind_n one_o who_o faith_n be_v right_a as_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o first_o act_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v then_o simon_n himself_o beleeveh_a also_o act_v 8.13_o and_o what_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o that_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o believe_v viz._n philip_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o philip_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a kind_n act_v 15.9_o for_o peter_n tell_v he_o first_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 21._o second_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o he_o say_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o verse_n 20._o there_o be_v in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o credence_n but_o not_o of_o adherence_n the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o philip_n doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o powerful_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o superlative_a goodness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n teach_v by_o he_o sect._n 3_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v further_a to_o manifest_v by_o add_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o scripture-testimony_n already_o allege_v 1._o this_o assent_n as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a general_a nature_n of_o that_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o one_o single_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o believe_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o right_a christian_n faith_n act_n 8.37_o which_o consist_v as_o well_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n touch_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o be_v for_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o gospel_n bear_v the_o relation_n and_o carry_v as_o full_a a_o proportion_n of_o goodness_n as_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o so_o do_v the_o believe_a soul_n according_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sovereign_a good_a and_o under_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n be_v the_o gospel_n propound_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v a_o say_v faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o goodness_n sect._n 4_o 2._o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o by_o which_o they_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n that_o ever_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v that_o faith_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v according_a to_o james_n 2.19_o but_o that_o they_o also_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a luke_n 4_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o devil_n own_o word_n for_o it_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o their_o word_n

salvation_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n shall_v make_v such_o swerve_a inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o offer_v salvation_n upon_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o propagate_v their_o distort_a notion_n and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o against_o who_o dangerous_a insinuation_n he_o faithful_o now_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o man_n vain_a word_n and_o impure_a pretension_n as_o if_o any_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v for_o of_o such_o sin_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o sect._n 6_o of_o this_o very_a sort_n of_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3._o concern_v who_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n among_o other_o first_o that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o un-gospel_n like_o temper_n and_o behaviour_n lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemous_a disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o some_o of_o these_o bear_a sway_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o some_o in_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v industrious_a to_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n who_o doubtless_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o notion_n about_o free_a grace_n that_o will_v put_v they_o under_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o under_o the_o power_n of_o divers_a lust_n which_o probable_o those_o man_n do_v instruct_v they_o in_o and_o three_o that_o from_o which_o this_o ill_a life_n under_o a_o form_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n do_v proceed_v be_v their_o great_a mistake_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o of_o no_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n verse_n 8._o they_o make_v no_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_a salvation_n upon_o believe_v but_o as_o peter_n express_v it_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v be_v not_o aware_a it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o believe_v only_o as_o give_v a_o man_n victory_n over_o such_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o in_o which_o they_o live_v unto_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v these_o thing_n may_v well_o make_v the_o most_o of_o man_n call_v christian_n to_o look_v about_o they_o who_o by_o their_o life_n proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v believer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o those_o mark_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v vain_a who_o faith_n be_v dead_a who_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n be_v build_v upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n whilst_o destitute_a of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o subdue_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n to_o answer_v that_o form_n of_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o so_o little_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o those_o who_o it_o so_o much_o concern_v therefore_o do_v i_o dwell_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o if_o peradventure_o any_o may_v be_v awaken_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v hear_v something_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o this_o important_a point_n for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o also_o a_o little_a weigh_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o relate_v to_o this_o business_n sect._n 7_o our_o lord_n jesus_n resemble_v the_o several_a sort_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o four_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n luke_n 8._o and_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a and_o worst_a sort_n and_o from_o they_o proceed_v gradual_o to_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o first_o sort_n resemble_v by_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o understand_v nor_o believe_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 8.12_o mat._n 13.19_o the_o second_o sort_n go_v beyond_o these_o for_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n they_o fall_v away_o have_v no_o root_n vers_n 13._o now_o the_o three_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o such_o who_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n so_o they_o do_v according_o go_v beyond_o the_o temporary_a believer_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o honest-hearted_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o that_o wherein_o they_o do_v exceed_v the_o stony-ground_n hearer_n that_o believe_v only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v this_o that_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o believe_v such_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o good-ground_n hearer_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o with_o honesty_n or_o integrity_n of_o heart_n keep_v or_o do_v the_o word_n and_o patient_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o do_v the_o good-ground_n hearer_n for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o seed_n fall_v among_o thorn_n the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o by_o which_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n do_v in_o a_o sense_n grow_v up_o in_o these_o man_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o some_o faith_n in_o it_o and_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n too_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n and_o other_o do_v but_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o quite_o through_o if_o they_o have_v a_o blade_n of_o profession_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o practice_n or_o if_o something_o of_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n a_o sincere_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o lord_n command_n but_o the_o thorn_n of_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o word_n and_o choke_v it_o and_o overtop_n it_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o word_n have_v draw_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o to_o they_o than_o the_o word_n do_v as_o the_o thorn_n many_o time_n draw_v the_o nourish_a moisture_n of_o the_o ground_n more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o corn_n do_v that_o spring_v up_o with_o they_o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o the_o corn._n the_o word_n do_v grow_v in_o such_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a degree_n the_o word_n as_o it_o bring_v glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v some_o root_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n and_o as_o it_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o believe_v as_o they_o understand_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v a_o welcome_a word_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v go_v and_o as_o it_o enjoin_v easy_a and_o cheap_a duty_n so_o far_o it_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o and_o thus_o far_o the_o word_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o the_o

of_o the_o same_o soul_n because_o they_o pass_v under_o different_a denomination_n or_o that_o the_o water_n in_o river_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n because_o now_o call_v by_o another_o name_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o philemon_n faith_n phil._n 6._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o suppose_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o his_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v communicate_v though_o when_o communicate_v call_v by_o as_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o name_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v divers_a but_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n acknowledge_v be_v but_o his_o faith_n effectual_o communicate_v distribute_v into_o act_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o life_n be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n some_o run_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o some_o serve_v for_o one_o use_n and_o some_o for_o another_o all_o which_o consider_v it_o need_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o luke_n shall_v call_v that_o love_n which_o matthew_n call_v faith_n for_o love_n be_v but_o faith_n once_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v faith_n draw_v out_o into_o act_n as_o faith_n also_o be_v dispositive_o and_o in_o the_o first_o habit_n love_n sect._n 5_o 3._o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o former_a expression_n of_o receive_v he_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o adherence_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o man_n by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o relate_v both_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o this_o second_o act_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o first_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v save_v they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o such_o and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o man_n strike_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o interess_v himself_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o good_a present_a and_o future_a be_v entail_v on_o christ_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o receive_v he_o and_o receive_v all_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n go_v along_o with_o the_o heir_n but_o nothing_o short_a of_o this_o will_v invest_v we_o with_o the_o inheritance_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o receive_v christ_n 1._o to_o receive_v whether_o understand_v of_o man_n receive_v the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n receive_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n receive_v of_o one_o another_o be_v still_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o receive_v with_o affection_n and_o acceptation_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o 15.7_o gal._n 4.14_o philem_n 12.17_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n 1.12_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n receive_v he_o with_o affection_n and_o acceptation_n yea_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o acceptation_n as_o by_o which_o they_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o other_o both_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deem_v worthy_a of_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o know_v love_v another_o better_a than_o himseif_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o much_o less_o he_o that_o love_v any_o sinful_a lust_n or_o way_n more_o it_o be_v true_a to_o give_v man_n and_o woman_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o they_o and_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o draw_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v do_v this_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o hereby_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v to_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o can_v be_v his_o and_o consequent_o he_o not_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n luke_n 14.24_o 26_o 27_o 33._o that_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o man_n receive_v of_o christ_n 2._o another_o be_v this_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n indeed_o receive_v he_o for_o such_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o in_o that_o capacity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v send_v offer_v tender_v by_o the_o father_n and_o give_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o by_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o 2.2_o and_o 3.18_o with_o many_o more_o and_o again_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n eph._n 1.22_o mat._n 2.6_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o as_o such_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v divide_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o you_o can_v separate_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o saviour_n and_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o among_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o ruler_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v also_o call_v saviour_n nehem._n 9.27_o protection_n and_o subjection_n go_v together_o do_v any_o rational_a man_n expect_v protection_n from_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o his_o due_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o expect_v protection_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n will_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v cry_v to_o he_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o who_o yet_o never_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v all_o his_o command_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o a_o people_n that_o cry_v after_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o yet_o serve_v other_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n go_v cry_n unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n judge_n 10.14_o jer._n 2.28_o where_o they_o yield_v subjection_n thither_o they_o be_v send_v for_o protection_n if_o sin_n can_v save_v those_o that_o serve_v sin_n they_o shall_v have_v salvation_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v save_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v have_v salvation_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n also_o be_v say_v he_o john_n 12.26_o christ_n be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o to_o who_o to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o which_o stumble_v at_o his_o word_n he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o a_o rock_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n a_o mean_n of_o swift_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v say_v but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luke_n 19.27_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o saviour_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o and_o salvation_n by_o he_o that_o do_v not_o willing_o embrace_v he_o as_o his_o dear_a lord_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o that_o

one_o difficulty_n after_o another_o rose_n up_o to_o encounter_v his_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v he_o to_o stagger_v so_o mighty_a be_v god_n word_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o his_o impute_a to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.23_o 24._o it_o be_v write_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o god_n be_v so_o magnify_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o no_o difficulty_n or_o unlikelihood_n whatsoever_o can_v stand_v before_o or_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o but_o believe_v first_o that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n after_o he_o have_v be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o then_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o do_v that_o will_v certain_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v all_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o term_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n do_v but_o dispose_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n god-ward_o as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n that_o then_o this_o faith_n of_o we_o shall_v as_o assure_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v to_o he_o have_v god_n then_o promise_v a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n upon_o your_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o they_o to_o god_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n how_o great_a or_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o have_v render_v you_o of_o such_o a_o favour_n have_v he_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v thus_o true_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v in_o the_o work_n to_o make_v they_o new_a heart_n and_o to_o write_v his_o law_n there_o and_o that_o humble_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v then_o whether_o you_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v by_o your_o belief_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n from_o all_o your_o transgression_n and_o in_o thus_o turn_v confident_o to_o expect_v by_o degree_n a_o real_a and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distance_n you_o may_v possible_o for_o the_o present_n perceive_v yourselves_o to_o be_v from_o much_o of_o what_o be_v thus_o promise_v and_o notwithstanding_o those_o great_a mighty_a and_o violent_a opposition_n which_o you_o do_v and_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n to_o encounter_v your_o confidence_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o difficulty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o great_a and_o sore_o threaten_v your_o fall_a short_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o mighty_a promise_n yet_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o firm_o bottom_v and_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o good_a be_v so_o eye_v by_o you_o and_o your_o soul_n so_o center_a therein_o as_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o unlikelihood_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o your_o way_n from_o what_o quarter_n soever_o can_v prevail_v in_o your_o soul_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v make_v its_o way_n through_o they_o all_o and_o perform_v to_o a_o tittle_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o this_o confidence_n of_o you_o do_v but_o engage_v you_o still_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o god_n step_n by_o step_n in_o his_o way_n method_n and_o mean_n of_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o abraham_n faith_n do_v than_o you_o may_v confident_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_a breed_n and_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o abraham_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o such_o as_o will_v entitle_v you_o to_o and_o possess_v you_o of_o the_o same_o blessing_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o his_o faith_n sect._n 3_o 2._o another_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v this_o as_o by_o it_o he_o steadfast_o believe_v god_n promise_n so_o by_o it_o he_o faithful_o obey_v his_o precept_n call_v and_o counsel_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v a_o excellent_a grace_n indeed_o that_o be_v mould_v and_o cast_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v its_o form_n and_o figure_n from_o thence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o force_n upon_o abraham_n soul_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o the_o wind_n have_v upon_o a_o weathercock_n it_o still_o make_v it_o to_o stand_v with_o it_o if_o he_o promise_v he_o any_o thing_n his_o soul_n do_v secure_o acquiess_v in_o his_o word_n if_o he_o command_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o ready_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o before_o it_o he_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o his_o faith_n what_o that_o give_v he_o he_o receive_v what_o that_o will_v have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v he_o believe_v its_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n command_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o in_o the_o issue_n shall_v clear_o tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n resolve_v to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a servant_n thereunto_o and_o to_o wait_v upon_o it_o whither_o ever_o it_o will_v carry_v he_o he_o know_v his_o happiness_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o be_v still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o in_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v he_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o constant_a walk_n of_o abraham_n faith_n sect._n 4_o 3._o and_o three_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o self_n denial_n wherein_o he_o cross_v his_o own_o will_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o do_v god_n that_o right_n which_o but_o few_o in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o actual_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n to_o be_v absolute_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a and_o that_o his_o own_o will_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o without_o all_o dispute_n how_o contrary_a soever_o thereunto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n come_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o saying_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v here_o be_v great_a thing_n promise_v indeed_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o obey_v this_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n which_o he_o confident_o depend_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v quit_v his_o country_n bid_v adieu_a to_o his_o kindred_n depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n its_o like_a to_o neighbour_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a chimaera_n have_v strike_v his_o brain_n and_o must_v go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o own_o case_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a self_n denial_n and_o yet_o his_o faith_n lead_v he_o out_o from_o amid_o these_o ancient_a enjoyment_n the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n go_v before_o and_o he_o follow_v close_o after_o and_o this_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o obedience_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o faith_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o

same_o inheritance_n but_o alas_o if_o the_o forementioned_a step_v of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o tread_v by_o his_o child_n do_v discriminate_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a kind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o race_n how_o many_o man_n faith_n who_o call_v abraham_n father_n will_v hereby_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o bastardly_a and_o such_o as_o will_v never_o make_v good_a their_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n do_v the_o call_v of_o god_n back_v with_o a_o promise_n by_o mean_n of_o abraham_n faith_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o command_n with_o the_o other_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n from_o his_o ancient_a acquaintance_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a enjoyment_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o faith_n who_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o command_v upon_o command_n back_v with_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v man_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o out_o of_o their_o ill_a company_n out_o of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n out_o of_o their_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o their_o covetous_a practice_n out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o ridiculous_a fashion_n out_o not_o only_o of_o profane_a swear_v and_o filthy_a talk_v but_o out_o of_o light_n vain_a frothy_a frivolous_a discourse_n and_o communication_n out_o of_o their_o lukewarmness_n heartlessness_n and_o deadness_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o these_o unprofitable_a sinful_a and_o vain_a way_n unto_o this_o day_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o either_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o that_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o bastard_n kind_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o inherit_v both_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o work_n if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o see_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o thereby_o plain_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o not_o abraham_n as_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v tell_v they_o joh._n 8.39.44_o these_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o renew_v to_o god_n by_o they_o will_v needs_o claim_v from_o abraham_n but_o christ_n you_o see_v have_v find_v they_o out_o another_o father_n o_o that_o all_o such_o will_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v very_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a by_o the_o huge_a promise_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o will_v then_o certain_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a conversation_n shall_v abraham_n faith_n enable_v he_o at_o god_n command_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n isaac_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o enable_v thou_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o only_a belove_a lust_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v more_o to_o say_v why_o thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o sin_n than_o abraham_n have_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o his_o son_n if_o not_o then_o either_o cease_v flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o abraham_n child_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n or_o else_o cease_v from_o thy_o vain_a and_o sinful_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o chap._n ix_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a and_o universal_a property_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o to_o depend_v upon_o and_o so_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o counsel_n command_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o way_n to_o life_n as_o upon_o his_o grace_n power_n and_o promise_n for_o life_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o man_n mistrust_n of_o the_o suparlative_a goodness_n of_o god_n way_n counsel_n and_o command_n and_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proceed_v from_o their_o mistrust_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n or_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o happiness_n sect._n 1_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o dispose_v he_o in_o his_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v let_v we_o now_o also_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o act_n its_o part_n in_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n always_o carry_v in_o our_o eye_n along_o with_o we_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o affect_v and_o act_n we_o as_o they_o do_v they_o as_o undoubted_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o they_o for_o as_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o so_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n be_v in_o the_o general_a of_o our_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n natural_a in_o all_o man_n so_o have_v the_o other_o the_o same_o influence_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n spiritual_a in_o all_o saint_n now_o than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o natural_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v to_o all_o live_a man_n be_v this_o viz._n to_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o as_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n be_v assure_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n so_o the_o certain_a way_n not_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o but_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o promise_n be_v and_o have_v be_v still_o to_o eye_n his_o counsel_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o direct_a way_n lead_v thereunto_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o creature_n man_n to_o be_v thus_o act_v and_o steer_v in_o his_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a thing_n under_o heaven_n and_o most_o connatural_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o understanding_n and_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o first_o god_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n in_o propound_v gracious_a term_n and_o vouchsafe_v convenient_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n unsought_a for_o on_o man_n part_n have_v give_v a_o plentiful_a proof_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o then_o second_o have_v so_o do_v what_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o for_o man_n to_o be_v full_o confident_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o nothing_o advise_v they_o nothing_o command_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o do_v certain_o tend_v to_o and_o perfect_o consist_v with_o their_o chief_a good_a will_v any_o tender_a mother_n put_v she_o dear_o belove_a child_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o tend_v to_o his_o good_a or_o if_o she_o shall_v will_v it_o not_o argue_v either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o love_n in_o she_o or_o both_o a_o want_n of_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o three_o if_o man_n be_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v advise_v or_o enjoin_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v his_o design_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v after_o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o great_a wisdom_n in_o man_n to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiess_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o be_v confident_a that_o that_o be_v true_o follow_v will_v lead_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v offer_v and_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o the_o saint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v sincere_o follow_v god_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o and_o not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n by_o the_o great_a danger_n or_o suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o judge_v his_o will_n and_o counsel_n make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v

hand_n therefore_o wait_v thou_o on_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o say_v he_o psal_n 37.34_o here_o he_o be_v teach_v other_o man_n the_o trade_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v learned_a viz._n wait_v on_o god_n for_o exaltation_n but_o still_o in_o keep_v his_o way_n sect._n 5_o now_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o beat_a road_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o saint_n hope_v and_o confidence_n under_o the_o new_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a mark_v it_o he_o say_v every_o man_n none_o except_v that_o have_v hope_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n endeavour_n for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o purity_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n command_n the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o counsel_n will_n and_o pleasure_n psal_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o minister_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o man_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o glorious_a state_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n mat._n 5.8_o rev._n 21.27_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o reprobate_a or_o of_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o both_o part_n of_o god_n declare_v will_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o according_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o one_o in_o a_o faithful_a prosecution_n of_o the_o other_o and_o according_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o the_o lord_n advise_v and_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n as_o that_o which_o will_v secure_v they_o indeed_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v certain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n respect_v both_o the_o ability_n grace_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v save_v and_o make_v happy_a the_o soul_n so_o commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n the_o believe_a or_o trust_v god_n and_o the_o commit_n to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o that_o day_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o act_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o trustiness_n be_v main_o eye_v but_o then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v especial_o note_v also_o be_v that_o the_o sphere_n in_o which_o this_o trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v act_v be_v well-doing_n let_v they_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a element_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o feed_v and_o support_v it_o and_o paul_n express_v the_o natural_a and_o common_a work_n of_o his_o and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n faith_n thus_o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o their_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o saviour_n as_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o believer_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n i._n e._n diligent_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o careful_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n though_o their_o do_v so_o expose_v they_o to_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n their_o painful_a labour_a to_o approve_v themselves_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o salvation_n the_o same_o which_o this_o apostle_n paul_n express_v concern_v himself_o single_o in_o another_o place_n act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o hope_n towards_o god_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v put_v he_o upon_o this_o continual_a labour_n and_o exercise_n of_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o and_o that_o always_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v his_o conscience_n the_o least_o occasion_n of_o be_v offend_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o exercise_n so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o labour_n and_o business_n of_o his_o life_n the_o same_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v his_o belove_a timothy_n say_v and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o some_o proper_o import_v to_o strip_v himself_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o harvest-labourer_n and_o other_o workman_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v effect_v their_o business_n upon_o the_o best_a term_n when_o they_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v off_o their_o upper_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o encumbrance_n upon_o they_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o bless_v paul_n have_v in_o god_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n expect_v the_o promise_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o upon_o their_o instant_n serve_v of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o future_a bliss_n so_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o upon_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o by_o one_o act_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o another_o act_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n into_o their_o hope_n they_o steer_v the_o course_n and_o travel_v the_o way_n that_o direct_o lead_v thither_o and_o that_o be_v a_o instant_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o name_v no_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o that_o heb._n 10.34_o 35._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n mark_v their_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n as_o promise_v by_o god_n and_o as_o expect_v and_o desire_v by_o they_o cause_v they_o close_o and_o entire_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o their_o do_v so_o cost_v they_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n they_o be_v confident_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stick_v to_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v that_o though_o it_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o what_o they_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o present_a and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v see_v the_o common_a nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a from_o age_n to_o age_n both_o under_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a dispensation_n of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o which_o a_o just_a ground_n be_v minister_v of_o suspect_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o

do_v not_o carry_v they_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v all_o travel_n towards_o that_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o saint_n dependence_n upon_o god_n counsel_n and_o command_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o the_o upshot_n of_o their_o desire_n may_v be_v further_o exemplify_v by_o its_o contrary_n viz._n that_o man_n turn_v aside_o from_o god_n counsel_n and_o way_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v from_o a_o secret_a jealousy_n and_o mistrust_n either_o of_o god_n power_n or_o love_n and_o that_o a_o mistrust_n of_o god_n way_n in_o which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v man_n to_o walk_v as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o very_o best_a but_o another_o of_o a_o man_n own_o choice_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o clear_o argue_v a_o mistrustful_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o either_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o love_n in_o he_o to_o man_n as_o be_v in_o man_n to_o themselves_o or_o so_o much_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o best_a way_n to_o happiness_n as_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o head_n or_o so_o much_o constancy_n or_o power_n as_o to_o carry_v through_o his_o design_n of_o grace_n towards_o they_o in_o his_o own_o propound_a method_n and_o way_n all_o the_o turn_n aside_o runing_n out_o lusting_n tempt_n of_o god_n murmur_n complain_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o unbelief_n deut._n 1.32_o yet_o in_o this_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n though_o god_n have_v go_v before_o they_o though_o he_o have_v bear_v they_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v his_o son_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v but_o a_o little_a into_o strait_n they_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o void_a of_o confidence_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o ill-will_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o worse_a hand_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v hereupon_o be_v their_o refuse_v to_o venture_v themselves_o under_o god_n conduct_n they_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o when_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v vers_n 26_o 27_o 31._o the_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v this_o yet_o in_o this_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n again_o deut._n 9.23_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n either_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o safe_a into_o the_o promise_a land_n they_o disinherit_v his_o power_n or_o love_n or_o both_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o trust_v themselves_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o his_o voice_n to_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v in_o order_n thereunto_o see_v the_o like_a psal_n 78.17_o 19_o 22._o in_o short_a the_o whole_a of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o which_o god_n destroy_v they_o though_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o fault_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o their_o unbelief_n judas_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o and_o do_v indeed_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o see_v 2_o king_n 17.14_o heb._n 3.17_o 18._o numb_a 14.11_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o but_o record_v for_o admonition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o &_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n why_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n sure_o he_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o aptness_n in_o very_a many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o bear_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o because_o of_o they_o to_o think_v themselves_o in_o good_a condition_n though_o otherwise_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o some_o un-saint-like_a behaviour_n or_o other_o in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n none_o may_v think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v god_n people_n by_o profession_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n than_o to_o which_o our_o baptism_n answer_v now_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o now_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n that_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o many_o of_o they_o but_o that_o because_o of_o their_o lust_a after_o evil_a thing_n their_o communion_n with_o idolater_n their_o defile_n themselves_o with_o fornication_n their_o tempt_a of_o christ_n their_o murmur_a and_o other_o like_a provocation_n they_o be_v so_o overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o that_o of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o that_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 1.46_o &_o 32.11_o 12._o and_o that_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v heed_v be_v this_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n or_o type_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.1_o 2._o waken_n item_n and_o loud_a warning_n to_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o formal_a churchman_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o such_o may_v be_v rouse_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o drouse_a of_o death_n chap._n x._o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o strength_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o presence_n power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o and_o herein_o be_v a_o excellent_a difference_n to_o be_v see_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a faith_n the_o want_n of_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o many_n apostasy_n a_o great_a defect_n in_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o many_n dryness_n and_o barrenness_n in_o grace_n sect._n 1_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_v for_o happiness_n itself_o so_o now_o i_o will_v also_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v another_o property_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o

the_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v maintain_v but_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o spiritual_a principle_n which_o the_o lord_n confer_v for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o only_a of_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a act_n of_o discern_v how_o great_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o make_v so_o liberal_a a_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n nor_o of_o a_o discern_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o of_o god_n method_n and_o term_n of_o confer_v they_o but_o also_o of_o a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o such_o light_n in_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o and_o application_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o as_o puts_z a_o man_n into_o a_o regular_a capacity_n of_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o knowledge_n be_v not_o take_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o faith_n but_o as_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o also_o sometime_o use_v it_o joh._n 17.3_o isa_n 53.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o sect._n 3_o 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o christian_a he_o from_o who_o grace_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o christian_a grace_n both_o in_o habit_n and_o act_n receive_v be_v motion_n activity_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o branch_n a_o mean_n of_o fruitbearing_a by_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o of_o sap_n to_o the_o branch_n john_n 15._o the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n be_v minister_v and_o convey_v ephes_n 4.16_o but_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communication_n and_o conveyance_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o draw_v the_o sap_n out_o of_o the_o root_n into_o the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o pump_n between_o the_o well_o and_o the_o vessel_n so_o be_v faith_n in_o derive_v that_o grace_n and_o strength_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o the_o poor_a soul_n see_v a_o great_a prize_n set_v before_o it_o and_o that_o a_o race_n be_v to_o be_v run_v to_o obtain_v it_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n high_a but_o the_o duty_n and_o engagement_n of_o it_o great_a and_o many_o and_o strength_n little_a to_o make_v they_o good_a but_o with_o all_o learning_n that_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o their_o fullness_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n the_o saint_n have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o that_o the_o invitation_n be_v general_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o come_v hereupon_o it_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o supply_v of_o strength_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o so_o according_o speed_v and_o as_o the_o bucket_n of_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v large_a or_o lesser_a by_o which_o these_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o or_o these_o well_n more_o or_o less_o frequent_o visit_v so_o proportionable_o do_v every_o true_a believer_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o of_o that_o fullness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v this_o property_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n faith_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o mark_v he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v that_o his_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o influence_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o visible_a in_o paul_n life_n than_o paul_n be_v himself_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o life_n so_o order_a and_o influence_v by_o christ_n the_o account_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o conceive_v and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o be_v thereunto_o lead_v motive-wise_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o profitableness_n of_o his_o service_n nor_o yet_o only_o direction-wise_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o his_o faith_n as_o derive_v that_o power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n by_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v christ_n so_o visible_a in_o his_o life_n as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n phil._n 4.13_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o this_o apostle_n so_o earnest_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o dwell_v not_o only_o to_o command_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o support_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o his_o love_n to_o furnish_v that_o soul_n with_o what_o it_o want_v for_o where_o he_o dwell_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o dwell_v to_o bless_v but_o this_o presence_n of_o his_o revive_n quicken_a strengthen_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v thither_o abide_v there_o by_o faith_n faith_n go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o as_o it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o consider_v what_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v conquer_v and_o what_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o work_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v carry_v through_o unless_o he_o furnish_v with_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o then_o have_v this_o encouragement_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o this_o address_n that_o this_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v desire_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o free_o do_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n for_o its_o ransom_n before_o such_o a_o favour_n be_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o those_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v place_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o supply_v every_o needy_a soul_n that_o thus_o seek_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o such_o a_o account_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o while_o keep_v there_o as_o when_o deliver_v out_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o want_n of_o they_o and_o their_o worth_n unfeigned_o desire_v they_o and_o consider_v withal_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n own_o blessed_a nature_n and_o the_o general_a design_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o that_o trust_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o carry_v forward_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v furnish_v forth_o strength_n for_o the_o do_v of_o what_o he_o glad_o will_v have_v do_v and_o which_o he_o know_v can_v be_v do_v without_o it_o i_o say_v faith_n be_v support_v with_o such_o like_a consideration_n as_o these_o in_o its_o application_n to_o christ_n for_o supply_n be_v confident_a of_o obtain_v and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o bring_v down_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o sect._n 4_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o fair_a and_o gracious_a overture_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n gracious_a inclination_n and_o intention_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o purge_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o restore_v health_n

term_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o may_v well_o go_v without_o it_o for_o all_o his_o willingness_n to_o give_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o christian_n be_v more_o or_o less_o healthful_a in_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n as_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o save_a health_n for_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o renew_v they_o unto_o god_n if_o man_n have_v but_o faith_n enough_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o will_v in_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v but_o once_o ground_n for_o christ_n to_o say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n he_o present_o say_v also_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 15_o 28._o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o that_o little_a by_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o grace_n man_n receive_v but_o little_a of_o this_o heal_a virtue_n from_o christ_n but_o little_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a mind_n but_o little_a of_o the_o quick_a and_o lively_a savour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o expect_v but_o little_a if_o they_o be_v large_a and_o strong_a in_o their_o expectation_n from_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o disappoint_v his_o servant_n of_o this_o hope_n especial_o open_v your_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o say_v he_o psal_n 81.10_o and_o those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fill_v matth._n 5.6_o if_o righteousness_n be_v but_o desire_v and_o seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o depend_v on_o for_o it_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n in_o which_o case_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o food_n will_v satisfy_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a leanness_n and_o emptiness_n find_v among_o christian_n as_o too_o common_o there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v man_n indifferency_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o mighty_a moment_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v so_o short_a and_o to_o be_v so_o scanty_a in_o their_o reception_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o care_n to_o pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n upon_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o soul_n know_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v ask_v they_o and_o seek_v they_o and_o yet_o go_v without_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o while_o but_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o their_o desire_n this_o way_n but_o when_o their_o desire_n be_v strong_a their_o confidence_n strong_a &_o their_o request_n fervent_a and_o god_n can_v as_o it_o be_v have_v no_o rest_n for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o follow_v of_o he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o treasure_n for_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o never_o unprovided_a of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o give_v than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v up_o to_o his_o term_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n but_o sure_o when_o he_o have_v first_o give_v man_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a addition_n of_o spiritual_a ability_n but_o upon_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o for_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v much_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o of_o little_a faith_n but_o increase_v their_o spiritual_a revenue_n as_o they_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o reliance_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 5_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o presence_n power_n and_o influence_n the_o saint_n salvation_n must_v be_v wrought_v through_o and_o they_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n ephes_n 3.16_o and_o by_o who_o workmanship_n they_o be_v form_v fashion_v and_o fit_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o this_o great_a gift_n be_v i_o say_v receive_v also_o by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n indeed_o to_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v to_o make_v this_o out_o by_o show_v you_o how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o they_o believe_v as_o consequential_a thereunto_o ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n joh._n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v act_n 19.2_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v though_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n hereabout_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o first_o act_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o gal._n 5.22_o act_n 18.27_o ephes_n 2.8_o so_o as_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o this_o divine_a principle_n and_o power_n for_o where_o else_o shall_v man_n have_v it_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o remain_v and_o abide_v as_o a_o constant_a nourisher_n supporter_n comforter_n guide_n leader_n or_o teacher_n follow_v believe_v i_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o illustrate_v this_o thing_n than_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o man_n by_o visit_n address_n and_o application_n of_o love_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o woman_n raise_v in_o she_o such_o affection_n towards_o he_o as_o by_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o draw_v to_o become_v her_o husband_n and_o constant_a co-habitant_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o her_o household_n affair_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v thereunto_o encourage_v by_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o application_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o application_n and_o visit_n first_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o company_n and_o presence_n be_v so_o value_v and_o desire_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v strong_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n thereof_o and_o upon_o which_o he_o do_v according_o but_o that_o by_o which_o i_o will_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o make_v out_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o faith_n invite_v to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v his_o usual_a and_o constant_a abode_n in_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v present_v to_o you_o under_o these_o three_o head_n sect._n 6_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o i_o but_o now_o hint_v viz._n that_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a light_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a set_v a_o holy_a and_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v the_o christian_a life_n or_o to_o do_v the_o gospel-work_n without_o it_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inherit_v without_o overcome_v rev._n 21.7_o &_o 2.7_o 11_o 17.26_o &_o 3.5.12.21_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o do_v overcome_v be_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o and_o be_v make_v to_o know_v likewise_o that_o man_n can_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o mortify_v they_o must_v be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v or_o to_o do_v other_o christian_a duty_n as_o

the_o christian_a religion_n and_o possible_o dispute_v for_o they_o too_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o possible_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o theory_n and_o by_o hear-say_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o these_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o void_a of_o any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o live_a faith_n be_v the_o heavenborn_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v itself_o bear_v from_o above_o do_v still_o dispose_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o daily_a supply_n from_o which_o it_o at_o first_o receive_v it_o be_v new_a and_o spiritual_a be_v as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o nature_n a_o certain_a instinct_n among_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o do_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o dependence_n seek_v their_o nourishment_n from_o their_o dam_n so_o have_v he_o likewise_o place_v a_o spiritual_a instinct_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o incline_v and_o guide_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o to_o seek_v its_o food_n from_o god_n sect._n 10_o and_o the_o main_a reason_n i_o conceive_v why_o many_o person_n who_o have_v flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n have_v yet_o afterward_o shameful_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v away_o of_o which_o this_o age_n afford_v too_o many_o sad_a instance_n have_v be_v this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v close_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o strength_n to_o encounter_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o temptation_n from_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o have_v not_o have_v or_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o what_o child_n they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o god_n shall_v but_o a_o little_a withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o but_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n they_o have_v grow_v confident_a bold_a and_o presume_v upon_o the_o stock_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o be_v a_o little_a spiritual_o intoxicate_v with_o drink_v too_o deep_o of_o their_o own_o cup_n and_o fall_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o themselves_o by_o view_v their_o beauty_n in_o their_o own_o glass_n have_v forget_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o forget_v god_n their_o strength_n and_o so_o have_v come_v down_o wonderful_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n and_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o yet_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o also_o fall_v sect._n 11_o whereas_o other_o again_o that_o have_v be_v but_o poor_a and_o low_a and_o exceed_v weak_a in_o part_n and_o gift_n yet_o always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o meanness_n and_o weakness_n and_o withal_o retain_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o god_n support_v grace_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v uphold_v keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o grace_n have_v hereupon_o retain_v their_o spiritual_a verdure_n when_o other_o have_v wither_v have_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o sit_v safe_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o many_o tall_a cedar_n in_o the_o mountain_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o stormy_a day_n these_o poor_a soul_n be_v jealous_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n dare_v not_o trust_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o or_o at_o any_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o follow_v he_o close_o beg_v he_o to_o help_v and_o to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v who_o in_o that_o case_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v entreat_v psal_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o and_o what_o of_o that_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o if_o the_o soul_n follow_v he_o for_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n it_o shall_v have_v it_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o mark_v it_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o through_o faith_n why_o be_v faith_n join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alas_o its_o but_o a_o poor_a weak_a feeble_a thing_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v happiness_n be_v it_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o another_o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o own_o shelter_n and_o lead_v it_o unto_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o it_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n almighty_a strength_n and_o interess_v itself_o and_o the_o poor_a creature_n in_o that_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v well_o content_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v busy_a with_o it_o and_o as_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o of_o its_o improvement_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o possession_n and_o under_o its_o own_o disposal_n though_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n lean_v upon_o through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o lean_v and_o depend_v grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v uphold_v all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o its_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o those_o that_o through_o faith_n hold_v by_o it_o and_o as_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n live_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n by_o so_o much_o the_o safe_a be_v they_o and_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o fall_v so_o likewise_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o entire_a and_o close_a man_n dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n for_o spiritual_a supply_n for_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o good_a savour_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n of_o soul_n in_o god_n way_n for_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o like_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v forth_o of_o these_o and_o like_o good_a thing_n unto_o such_o the_o close_a they_o lie_v and_o the_o more_o they_o draw_v at_o those_o spiritual_a breast_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v the_o more_o they_o thrive_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n where_o we_o clear_o see_v that_o faith_n trust_n dependence_n on_o god_n put_v a_o man_n under_o a_o like_a capacity_n for_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a loveliness_n beauty_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v of_o the_o utmost_a prosperity_n such_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o be_v plant_v by_o water_n and_o river_n in_o those_o dry_a country_n and_o as_o the_o more_o man_n thus_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o supply_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a they_o grow_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n too_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o the_o more_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n man_n grow_v the_o more_o sensible_a do_v they_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o more_o empty_v of_o all_o selfconfidence_n and_o their_o thought_n run_v more_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o prize_v these_o more_o desire_v these_o more_o follow_v god_n more_o for_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o more_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o proportionable_o be_v they_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o spiritual_a incomes_a all_o spiritual_a endowment_n all_o operation_n of_o grace_n all_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o act_v and_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o come_v and_o to_o say_v with_o he_o 1_o chro._n 29_o 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o sect._n 12_o and_o however_o god_n have_v as_o i_o

conceive_v vouchsafe_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o such_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n even_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o much_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o improve_n those_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o will_v discharge_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o cast_v their_o loss_n of_o salvation_n whole_o upon_o themselves_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o fear_v that_o many_o make_v that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n on_o this_o behalf_n great_a in_o their_o own_o thought_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o i_o be_o not_o without_o fear_n too_o lest_o the_o large_a apprehension_n which_o some_o have_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o what_o all_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o common_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v prevent_v they_o and_o what_o other_o be_v able_a to_o do_v out_o of_o that_o stock_n of_o special_a grace_n with_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o shall_v have_v betray_v they_o into_o too_o low_a and_o too_o narrow_a apprehension_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o additional_a supply_n from_o god_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o common_a grace_n into_o special_a and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n activity_n and_o growth_n of_o special_a grace_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v also_o that_o the_o largeness_n of_o many_n apprehension_n touch_v what_o god_n have_v already_o give_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v contribute_v much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n low_a and_o little_a and_o their_o application_n to_o he_o weak_a and_o faint_a for_o further_a supply_n and_o consequent_o their_o reception_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o amount_v but_o to_o little_a which_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v than_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o who_o judgement_n run_v too_o much_o this_o way_n be_v less_o spiritual_a be_v flatter_v and_o dull_a christian_n less_o verse_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n who_o religion_n lie_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o controversal_a and_o disputable_a nature_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o while_o man_n be_v busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v their_o inward_a and_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o study_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v find_v but_o huskish_a dry_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n and_o experimental_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n which_o man_n hold_v in_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o serve_v they_o in_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o prize_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o presence_n more_o and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o great_a love_n of_o his_o likeness_n and_o long_v after_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n touch_v man_n being_n mere_a passive_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o grace_n always_o work_v its_o effect_n in_o man_n in_o a_o irresistible_a way_n any_o better_a friend_n i_o conceive_v to_o the_o thrive_a way_n of_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o more_o grace_n in_o a_o due_a use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v alreay_n receive_v for_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n have_v more_o power_n than_o they_o have_v or_o that_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v more_o conducible_a to_o the_o principal_a end_n salvation_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v obstruct_v their_o application_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o what_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a on_o this_o behalf_n so_o do_v a_o opinion_n of_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n at_o all_o freeze_v the_o soul_n and_o bound_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o from_o use_v and_o improve_n that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v from_o god_n in_o seek_v of_o more_o and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o receive_v more_o or_o at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o more_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v sect._n 13_o all_o which_o i_o have_v note_v for_o caution_n lest_o while_o man_n be_v strive_v who_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o the_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o powerful_a and_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o since_o the_o end_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o every_o particular_a branch_n point_n and_o opinion_n concern_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o hold_n and_o manage_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n hereabout_o to_o be_v so_o true_a to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n as_o thereby_o to_o drive_v on_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o and_o to_o steer_v himself_o in_o hold_v or_o let_v go_v opinion_n as_o they_o appear_v consonant_a or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o end_n chap._n xi_o show_v how_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o men._n sect._n 1_o there_o be_v one_o property_n more_o of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o mention_v but_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a further_o enlarge_v on_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o quality_n in_o faith_n be_v that_o property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v make_v the_o badge_n and_o character_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o shall_v avail_v man_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n avail_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o show_v too_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o do_v so_o namely_o such_o as_o work_n by_o love_n not_o every_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v so_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v something_o that_o will_v avail_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o by_o this_o operation_n of_o it_o here_o specify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v love_n both_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o man_n for_o they_o go_v together_o as_o inseparable_a companion_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4.20_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v it_o do_v so_o first_o by_o work_v this_o grace_n heavenly_a qualification_n spiritual_a affection_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n dispose_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o principle_n unto_o a_o deportment_n and_o action_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o affection_n and_o this_o i_o will_v set_v out_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o sect._n 2_o 1._o first_o faith_n raise_v this_o principle_n of_o love_n in_o the_o soul_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o have_v itself_o so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o it_o have_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o poor_a man_n be_v the_o very_a element_n in_o which_o faith_n live_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n upon_o which_o it_o continual_o feed_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o beautiful_a object_n which_o it_o delight_v continual_o to_o behold_v lodge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o and_o find_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o this_o bed_n of_o love_n faith_n be_v wonderful_o intent_n on_o it_o exceed_v busy_a with_o it_o &_o marvellous_a curious_a in_o its_o inspection_n into_o &_o inquiry_n about_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n free_a frequent_a familiar_a and_o intimate_a

forgive_v trespass_n that_o their_o faith_n whatever_o otherwise_o it_o be_v be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n neither_o such_o as_o will_v avail_v they_o to_o justification_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o there_o be_v not_o forgive_a of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n how_o then_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o the_o justify_v kind_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o to_o bear_v grudge_n one_o against_o another_o upon_o account_n of_o injury_n receive_v and_o to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o throw_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o weakness_n whole_o upon_o they_o by_o spread_v and_o aggravate_v they_o and_o that_o too_o before_o all_o due_a mean_n on_o their_o part_n have_v be_v use_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o may_v but_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v this_o sect._n 18_o 9_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o vein_n wherein_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n as_o viz._n by_o do_v to_o all_o man_n in_o point_n of_o commerce_n and_o deal_v as_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o in_o like_a case_n mat._n 7.12_o not_o use_v any_o deceit_n or_o fraud_n not_o take_v advantage_n of_o other_o weakness_n not_o cruel_o work_v upon_o other_o necessity_n for_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o but_o set_v the_o law_n of_o neighbourly_a and_o brotherly_a love_n before_o they_o in_o all_o their_o civil_a transaction_n and_o affair_n with_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v already_o dwell_v long_o on_o it_o than_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v only_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o matter_n that_o man_n love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o and_o other-like_a way_n of_o work_v hold_v proportion_n with_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o where_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n they_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o where_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o narrow-spirited_n in_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o kindness_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o well_o thrive_v 2_o thes_n 1.3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v mark_v if_o you_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o to_o be_v sure_a you_o will_v hear_v also_o of_o their_o love_n abound_v also_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v now_o dispatch_v also_o the_o handle_n not_o only_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o man_n for_o righteousness_n chap._n xii_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n both_o as_o it_o entitle_v man_n to_o the_o justify_v virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o as_o it_o put_v they_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o so_o discover_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o believe_v and_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v unsound_a sect._n 1_o i_o have_v already_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o believe_a of_o what_o and_o 2._o what_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n now_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o last_o place_n to_o show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o faith_n be_v count_v unto_o man_n for_o righteousness_n for_o count_v for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o say_v our_o text._n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o or_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.6_o rom._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o for_o our_o apostle_n use_v this_o threefold_a variety_n of_o expression_n to_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o negative_o how_o it_o be_v not_o count_v for_o righteousness_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o how_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v or_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o blood_n be_v viz._n by_o way_n of_o atonement_n rom._n 5.9_o 11._o for_o that_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o christ_n blood_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o be_v reckon_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n too_o in_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o so_o he_o be_v when_o the_o attone_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v make_v over_o convey_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o this_o in_o a_o way_n infinite_o superior_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n for_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o activity_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o sphere_n become_v acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o build_v and_o bottom_v upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o exceed_v much_o desire_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o confidence_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o your_o confidence_n about_o justification_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o faith_n but_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o gracious_a privilege_n annex_v to_o it_o nor_o with_o work_n further_o than_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o render_v your_o faith_n a_o substantial_a and_o not_o deceitful_a title_n 2._o but_o come_v we_o then_o to_o show_v in_o the_o affirmative_a how_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n lay_v out_o to_o you_o in_o two_o thing_n sect._n 2_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o be_v reckon_v towards_o our_o righteous-making_a as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o attone_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o thereupon_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o justify_n virtue_n of_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o die_v for_o man_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n however_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v how_o man_n by_o miscarriage_n towards_o christ_n may_v cut_v themselves_o short_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n gal._n 5.2_o 4._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o again_o verse_n 4._o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o man_n conditional_o see_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o heb._n 10.29_o sect._n 3_o which_o condition_n or_o proviso_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n mark_v it_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n though_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o the_o world_n yet_o mens_fw-la not_o perish_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n be_v suspend_v upon_o their_o believe_a in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v mens_fw-la believe_v that_o do_v enstate_v they_o in_o the_o justify_n save_v virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n another_o like_a place_n be_v that_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o public_a

propitiation_n unto_o all_o there_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n but_o then_o 2._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o such_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o propitiate_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n viz._n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v chap._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n meaning_n christ_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v that_o do_v judaiz_v it_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a way_n and_o be_v parallel_n with_o gal._n 5.2.4_o but_o that_o which_o i_o note_v hence_o be_v that_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o partake_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o give_v man_n a_o right_a to_o christ_n his_o death_n blood_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v it_o not_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v so_o much_o sure_o it_o be_v hence_o the_o apostle_n suspend_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.14_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v their_o right_n by_o continue_v their_o faith_n for_o thereto_o do_v his_o exhortation_n tend_v another-like_a place_n be_v that_o cel._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o their_o final_a reconcileation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v present_v unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n depend_v upon_o their_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o first_o invest_v they_o with_o that_o privilege_n in_o which_o for_o the_o present_a they_o stand_v be_v their_o believe_a sect._n 4_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v this_o right_n which_o faith_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o justify_v virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v one_o cause_n or_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n be_v this_o because_o faith_n itself_o without_o this_o office_n and_o use_n be_v neither_o righteousness_n nor_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o virtual_o or_o meritorious_o any_o man_n righteousness_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o possess_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v hence_o faith_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n with_o like_a propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o in_o scripture_n the_o mean_n bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o end_n as_o john_n 4.22_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o for_o that_o now_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n count_v reckon_v or_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n viz._n because_o by_o it_o as_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o righteous_a with_o a_o personal_a and_o sinless_a righteousness_n yet_o become_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n which_o a_o personal_a and_o sinless_a righteousness_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o in_o case_n he_o have_v it_o will_v invest_v he_o with_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o or_o put_v to_o account_v instead_o of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o do_v a_o man_n the_o selfsame_a service_n as_o that_o will_v do_v sect._n 5_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o notion_n or_o consideration_n in_o respect_n whereof_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n for_o faith_n in_o that_o latitude_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a active_a work_v grace_n and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o affection_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v real_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o put_v he_o that_o have_v it_o under_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v therein_o for_o the_o gospel_n declare_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o design_v to_o eternal_a life_n viz._n believer_n no_o man_n by_o name_n but_o all_o under_o this_o qualification_n of_o effectual_a faith_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o whoever_o do_v according_o believe_v do_v fulfil_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o account_n thereof_o as_o any_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n have_v he_o but_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o term_n of_o it_o the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n deut._n 6.25_o even_o so_o he_o that_o do_v but_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16.31_o he_o also_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o if_o there_o be_v righteousness_n of_o proceed_v john_n 7.51_o if_o man_n be_v cast_v they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o be_v acquit_v they_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n can_v justify_v the_o guilty_a nor_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a whatever_o man_n may_v do_v that_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o just_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o administration_n thereof_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o guilty_a or_o acquit_v as_o righteous_a by_o it_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o jo._n 12.48_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o statute-law_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o sincere_o obey_v shall_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o sentence_n all_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v on_o such_o a_o man_n side_n against_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n gal._n 5.23_o but_o he_o have_v as_o demetrius_n have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3_o john_n 12._o mica_n 2.7_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o this_o to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n though_o not_o without_o weakness_n so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o vindicate_v and_o justify_v he_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o mark_v we_o then_o faith_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v answer_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n that_o have_v it_o because_o by_o it_o they_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o account_v of_o this_o law_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v this_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o promisory_a part_n of_o it_o which_o furnish_v faith_n with_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v to_o justify_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o it_o arm_n sin_n with_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v to_o condemn_v the_o creature_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o invest_v it_o with_o

atonement_n for_o sin_n without_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v undo_v and_o without_o which_o faith_n can_v justify_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o itself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v from_o another_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o then_o righteousness_n come_v upon_o or_o accrue_v to_o man_n upon_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_a and_o yet_o proceed_v or_o issue_v principal_o by_o way_n of_o result_n from_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n or_o that_o upon_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v and_o hold_v this_o great_a and_o bless_a benefit_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n or_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v that_o transfer_v to_o his_o account_n in_o the_o result_n of_o it_o which_o reside_v in_o another_o and_o which_o indeed_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o his_o justification_n sect._n 8_o which_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o man_n for_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o explanation_n give_v if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o believe_v or_o when_o christ_n suffer_v or_o from_o eternity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o application_n of_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o justify_n virtue_n of_o it_o to_o person_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o of_o such_o i_o speak_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o interess_n they_o in_o the_o justify_n virtue_n and_o save_a benefit_n of_o it_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a justification_n of_o man_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o right_a to_o or_o save_v application_n of_o that_o blood_n without_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o from_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o explanation_n and_o may_v be_v abundant_o further_a make_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v on_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o so_o again_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v justify_v must_v be_v justify_v declarative_o or_o sentential_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o acquit_v by_o that_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n acquit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o term_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o its_o promise_n of_o justification_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o the_o gospel-terme_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o promise_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v then_o certain_o till_o man_n do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o will_v not_o can_v acquit_v and_o justify_v any_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o acquittance_n or_o discharge_v which_o the_o gospel_n give_v and_o that_o it_o give_v this_o acquittance_n or_o discharge_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o perform_v its_o condition_n and_o fulfil_v its_o term_n and_o that_o the_o say_v term_n or_o condition_n be_v believe_v be_v thing_n that_o lie_v very_o fair_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n sect._n 9_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n that_o opinion_n also_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a for_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v or_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v before_o viz._n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o then_o indeed_o he_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o till_o then_o he_o be_v not_o viz._n a_o man_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o one_o reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n which_o till_o then_o who_o not_o actual_o apply_v for_o his_o justification_n as_o one_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o till_o then_o thunder_v out_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o he_o as_o it_o do_v against_o all_o while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n mark_n 16.16_o john_n 3.18_o 36._o which_o threaten_n will_v be_v real_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o safe_a condition_n by_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n before_o believe_v for_o those_o threaten_n be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o be_v false_a if_o true_a as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v than_o whosoever_o die_v before_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v damn_v and_o if_o damn_a than_o not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sect._n 10_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o for_o caution_n as_o confutation_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n justification_n before_o believe_v as_o ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a and_o personal_a election_n before_o faith_n have_v i_o fear_v in_o these_o late_a year_n render_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o too_o many_o a_o matter_n not_o of_o that_o mighty_a importance_n which_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_n but_o have_v be_v a_o temptation_n upon_o they_o to_o think_v that_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n safe_a stand_n before_o god_n but_o necessary_a only_o unto_o his_o comfortable_a and_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n and_o so_o have_v render_v their_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o their_o prove_a themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n proportionable_o less_o by_o how_o much_o a_o assurance_n of_o one_o good_a condition_n be_v less_o than_o once_o good_a condition_n itself_o chap._n xiii_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use_n for_o man_n to_o behold_v themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o their_o title_n to_o life_n and_o show_v the_o ill_a abode_n of_o negligence_n and_o the_o real_a advantage_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n herein_o and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o obtain_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o conscience_n as_o judge_n delegate_n under_o christ_n touch_v the_o goodness_n of_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sect._n 1_o dear_o belove_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n more_o brief_o open_v so_o you_o have_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o ever_o justify_v more_o large_o handle_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o it_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o by_o which_o mean_v you_o have_v opportunity_n give_v you_o of_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n your_o own_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o the_o lord_n whether_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o your_o title_n to_o that_o incomparable_a privilege_n be_v tight_a and_o sound_a or_o crack_v and_o flaw_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o whether_o you_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o you_o which_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o to_o be_v that_o only_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v count_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o righteousness_n as_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v negligent_a careless_a and_o slight_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o when_o tradesman_n be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o cast_v up_o their_o book_n and_o to_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o